doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâ—e_n yâ—_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemâ—â—ster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ—_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâ—ided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ—_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâ—athan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â—_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ—_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ—_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ—_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ—_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâ—tions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
sword_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n exround_n this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o they_o shall_v haste_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o though_o the_o text_n shall_v mean_v thus_o much_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o negligent_o perform_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o spare_v these_o most_o wicked_a moabite_n and_o that_o withholdeth_a his_o sword_n from_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o with_o a_o courage_n and_o call_v this_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n his_o work_n though_o the_o chaldean_n seek_v a_o other_o end_n geneva_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v ¶_o look_v god_n custom_n a_o definition_n of_o custom_n custom_n say_v ostiensis_n be_v a_o use_n agree_v with_o reason_n allow_v by_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o who_o beginning_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v by_o a_o just_a time_n prescribe_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o contrary_a act_n interrupt_v but_o allow_v with_o contradictory_n judgement_n this_o be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o full_a definition_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n afterward_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o who_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o just_a time_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o contrary_a action_n for_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o it_o the_o custom_n be_v break_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o prescription_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o law_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plead_v the_o prescription_n be_v break_v also_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o contradictory_n judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n allege_v the_o custom_n and_o a_o other_o part_n deni_v it_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o custom_n side_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v must_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 190._o of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurus_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o kill_v stranger_n and_o guest_n the_o persian_n have_v a_o custom_n never_o to_o deliberate_v of_o weighty_a matter_n but_o in_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v among_o the_o sauromates_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o sell_v their_o daughter_n these_o prescribe_v not_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_o vicious_a and_o ill_a but_o that_o custom_n prescribe_v which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n for_o the_o right_n of_o custom_n come_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o law_n because_o in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a assent_n but_o in_o the_o other_o a_o open_a assent_n wherefore_o such_o custom_n can_v be_v reckon_v without_o danger_n aristotle_n in_o polîticis_fw-la admonish_v that_o man_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o do_v sinister_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v thing_n dextere_a wherefore_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o great_a value_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n law_n and_o country_n for_o every_o region_n have_v certain_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a law_n they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_a custom_n but_o beastly_a cruelty_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 189._o how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_a custom_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o péevish_a and_o pernicious_a that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n gualther_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n man_n uz._n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v out_o augustin_n let_v custom_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n set_v custom_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n put_v evermore_o custom_n to_o silence_n if_o you_o lie_v custom_n for_o yourself_o gâ—egorie_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n and_o doubtless_o any_o custom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o common_a yet_o must_v it_o needs_o yield_v unto_o truth_n if_o only_a christ_n must_v be_v hear_v cipriane_a we_o may_v not_o weigh_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v first_o do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o for_o that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n custom_n what_o custom_n be_v custom_n be_v these_o which_o be_v pay_v of_o merchaundise_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o carry_v out_o or_o bring_v in_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 263._o cut_fw-la of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o cut_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o of_o ¶_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o will_v cut_v he_o into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o as_o lustine_n martyr_n witness_v esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n we_o read_v of_o 1._o reg._n 15._o 33._o and_o dani._n 3._o 29._o beza_n day_n how_o the_o day_n be_v first_o call_v and_o after_o change_v â—_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pharesie_n boast_v himself_o of_o his_o fast_n say_v jeiuno_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la i_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n and_o like_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a week_n sabbatum_fw-la so_o do_v they_o call_v the_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbatum_fw-la the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n say_v vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quae_fw-la lucessit_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la venit_fw-la maria_n magdalena_n &_o altera_fw-la maria_fw-la videre_fw-la sepnlchrum_fw-la upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n which_o daw_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbot_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o a_o other_o marry_o to_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
evangelist_n use_v be_v anthropos_n and_o as_o plato_n tech_v it_o be_v make_v oâ—_n up_o look_v for_o yâ—_z state_n of_o man_n body_n be_v upright_o &_o his_o face_n be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n calling_z he_o anthropos_n a_o up_o looker_n they_o have_v also_o another_o word_n aner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o word_n anthropos_n signify_v a_o man_n compass_v with_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n worship_v peter_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z i_o also_o be_o anthropos_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o again_o paul_n and_o bâ—â—â—abas_n when_o at_o lustra_fw-la iâ—â—â—ters_n chaplain_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v anthropoi_n man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o misery_n yâ—_z you_o be_v see_v then_o the_o measure_n yâ—_z the_o evangelist_n keep_v when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z i_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o adorn_v he_o with_o high_a authority_n &_o set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o use_v together_o this_o word_n anthropos_n he_o temper_v the_o matter_n with_o just_a measure_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o john_n more_o than_o he_o wasâ—_n for_o our_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v either_o to_o advance_v man_n too_o high_a or_o to_o abase_v or_o depress_v they_o too_o low_o the_o jew_n extol_v john_n baptist_n too_o high_a for_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o man_n body_n some_o take_v he_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o evangelist_n weigh_v he_o in_o a_o true_a pair_n of_o balance_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o add_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n traheron_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47_o ¶_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v hoios_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n yâ—_z earthly_a of_o yâ—_z quality_n be_v the_o earthly_a &_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o heavenly_a be_v of_o that_o quality_n be_v the_o heavenly_a this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o yâ—_z earth_n earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o bring_v death_n the_o second_o heavenly_a that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v they_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a yâ—_z be_v be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o compass_v with_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v renew_a to_o true_a holiness_n &_o our_o body_n to_o immortality_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v heavenly_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n traheron_n ¶_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32_o ¶_o necessity_n drove_n he_o not_o to_o gather_v stick_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a his_o cruel_a death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o command_v to_o give_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n t._n m._n of_o the_o man_n wound_v there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o &_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v spoil_v wound_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o which_o person_n mankind_n be_v signify_v much_o more_o cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o figure_n express_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o gift_n man_n yâ—_z god_n have_v endue_v adam_n withal_o as_o innocence_n immortality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o we_o can_v never_o deliver_v ourselves_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o yâ—_z law_n be_v signify_v pass_v by_o they_o ne_o can_v ne_o will_v help_v the_o afflict_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v &_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n show_v &_o reveal_v our_o misery_n reléeve_v it_o not_o the_o samaritane_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n come_v by_o he_o be_v signify_v pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_n bind_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n wherein_o be_v note_v both_o our_o lack_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o our_o help_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n way_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o manner_n be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v shape_v of_o the_o â—lime_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a together_o hem_n mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v and_o find_v mandragora_n in_o the_o field_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v it_o a_o herb_n 14_o or_o rather_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v yâ—_z similitude_n of_o man_n body_n other_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o meat_n cause_v conception_n s._n austen_n think_v that_o it_o please_v woman_n because_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n or_o rather_o for_o deinti_fw-la 〈…〉_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o to_o get_v t._n m._n ¶_o the_o mandrake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o herb_n who_o root_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n geneva_n manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n of_o this_o man_n come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o persian_a bear_v in_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o christ._n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v paraclitus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n his_o follower_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a cooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aureliann_n begin_v first_o the_o manichee_n and_o one_o mane_n bornâ—_n in_o persia_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o this_o same_o spread_v his_o venom_n abroad_o large_o first_o by_o yâ—_z arabian_n afterward_o in_o africa_n which_o go_v to_o speedy_o on_o yâ—_z it_o can_v not_o be_v swage_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_a &_o both_o like_a everlasting_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v unto_o man_n reason_n allowable_a for_o see_v god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o evil_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v author_n &_o doer_n of_o evil_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o god_n with_o power_n &_o everlastingnes_n beside_o these_o have_v they_o other_o opinion_n the_o they_o teach_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v no_o true_a god_n neither_o receive_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o feign_v their_o several_a doctrine_n yâ—_z which_o they_o call_v christ_n gospel_n also_o they_o boast_v also_o of_o several_a illumination_n of_o heaven_n &_o say_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v sundry_a ceremony_n they_o use_v also_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o forbid_v wedlock_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v obtain_v the_o holy_a
deering_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o &_o sit_v down_o ¶_o the_o truth_n never_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o come_v forth_o bold_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a synagogue_n also_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n cheeked_a how_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o not_o that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o sabbath_n break_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n geneva_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n ¶_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o come_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o seek_v his_o will_n &_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o also_o &_o do_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_a they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o holy_a work_n t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n â—_o ¶_o epiphanius_n note_v well_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o confute_v ebion_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n now_o whereas_o in_o these_o feast_n which_o keep_v many_o day_n together_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_o their_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o like_a solemnity_n leâ—â—_n 23._o luke_n fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o sabbath_n though_o thâ—ophilact_n understand_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o beza_n the_o feast_n which_o contain_v many_o day_n as_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o sabboth_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o last_o geneva_n a_o sâ—ieng_v of_o s._n austen_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a say_v saint_n austen_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v augustin_n then_o to_o play_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n objection_n the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n answer_n the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 41_o for_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v evil_a say_v dâ—do_n be_v besiege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o stand_v &_o to_o yield_v they_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o ¶_o by_o meaning_n the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v thereby_o signify_v for_o if_o they_o trangress_v in_o the_o ceremony_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o rest_n read_v exo._n 20._o 8._o and_o by_o the_o break_v of_o this_o one_o commandment_n he_o make_v they_o transgressor_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n be_v contain_v therein_o geneva_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sabbathum_fw-la sabbathum_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o fast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fatigate_v go_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n write_v the_o sabbathum_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o ye._n 7._o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n in_o the_o which_o almighty_a god_n rest_v after_o his_o work_n of_o 6._o day_n sabbathum_n be_v also_o eternal_a quietness_n moreover_o sabbathum_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n advance_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o be_v shake_v or_o vex_v with_o storm_n of_o thing_n present_a eliote_n look_v winter_n sackcloth_n what_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n signify_v sackcloth_n shéer_v of_o man_n head_n rent_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o they_o be_v â—_z of_o repentance_n or_o else_o of_o great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n country_n in_o old_a time_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 29._o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n ¶_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v i._o frith_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o again_o on_o our_o behalf_n do_v testify_v our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o briefenesse_n define_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o confirm_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n with_o a_o mutual_a testifieng_v of_o our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o whether_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o differ_v nothing_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o certain_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o briefenesse_n there_o be_v some_o darkness_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n be_v deceive_v i_o think_v good_a in_o more_o word_n to_o give_v a_o full_a sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n cal._n in_o his_o instit._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n as_o s._n austen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o else_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o crowley_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o vnet_fw-la sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n represent_v such_o appointment_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o rainbow_n represent_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o represent_v always_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o oath_n that_o god_n swear_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o all_o man_n after_o he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o water_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v which_o the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o â—aith_n christ._n luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o if_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n thou_o have_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o thy_o heart_n
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
be_v so_o lighten_v with_o theâ—hriâ—ht_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z for_o all_o inquisition_n imprisâ—nments_n exquisite_a torment_n and_o cruel_a burn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n diminish_v but_o mighty_o increase_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n fulke_o how_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o waist_n sea_n 1._o ¶_o by_o the_o waste_a sea_n be_v understand_v babylon_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelness_n and_o tyranme_n wherewith_o it_o exercise_v the_o jew_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o proverb_n babylon_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o evil_n and_o even_o the_o waist_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o that_o be_v least_o possible_a to_o be_v sail_v through_o t._n m._n how_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o 63_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n ¶_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o the_o angel_n take_v a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n signify_v thereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o ¶_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o city_n which_o may_v be_v build_v again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o word_n rome_n back_o part_n of_o god._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backeparte_v 23_o but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v ¶_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v geneva_n death_n be_v the_o haven_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o must_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n till_o the_o face_n or_o forepart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v by_o now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o he_o backeparte_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v luther_n baptism_n the_o right_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o that_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o that_o the_o same_o must_v quench_v and_o drown_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ._n tindale_n fol._n 6._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o or_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o also_o whereby_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n cheek_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ¶_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o with_o water_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o inwardlie_a our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n represent_v in_o we_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o death_n with_o he_o tind_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o regeneration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o it_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o church_n as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o towards_o we_o &_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o great_a riches_n pet._n viret_n ¶_o by_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v out_o wardlie_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v inwardlie_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o all_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 11._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o both_o witness_v our_o wash_n and_o therewithal_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v for_o except_v the_o truth_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v joint_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v not_o over_o that_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wash_v we_o clean_o or_o the_o water_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n blood_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o piece_n of_o our_o trust_n do_v stick_v either_o to_o the_o water_n or_o to_o the_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o straight_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o renu_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o no_o creature_n or_o outward_a work_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avail_v in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 6._o sure_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n to_o be_v but_o only_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v workefull_a by_o charity_n which_o thing_n the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n perform_v not_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v through_o the_o word_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 292._o how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n example_n follow_v baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n with_o it_o 21._o as_o do_v appear_v by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o water_n except_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n magus_n receive_v water_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n therefore_o he_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n jesu._n paul_n here_o judge_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n judge_v but_o god_n do_v not_o measure_n and_o judge_v his_o faithful_a only_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n d._n heines_n ¶_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ¶_o the_o geld_a man_n of_o queen_n candace_n beléeve_v and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v 28._o objection_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o notwithstanding_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o answer_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o name_n beside_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
the_o injury_n be_v for_o he_o himself_o turn_v not_o the_o other_o cheek_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v before_o the_o bishop_n also_o etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 210._o ¶_o we_o ought_v so_o patient_o to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n then_o show_v any_o token_n of_o impatience_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o oppress_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o rather_o receive_v double_a wrong_n then_o revenge_v thy_o own_o grief_n geneva_n chemarim_n what_o the_o chemarim_n be_v and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o baal_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o black_a clothes_n or_o smoky_a chemarim_n signify_v smoky_a or_o burn_v or_o black_a monk_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n call_v they_o t._n m._n mean_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v call_v chemarim_n either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a garment_n or_o else_o be_v smoke_v with_o burn_a incense_n to_o idol_n geneva_n cherinthus_n of_o his_o most_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n cherinthus_n a_o jew_n teach_v circumcision_n heretic_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o they_o he_o say_v also_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o passion_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 28._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 25._o he_o dream_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v always_o in_o pleasure_n of_o gluttony_n and_o fleshlie_o lust_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 88_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o this_o cherinthus_fw-la john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o a_o bath_n where_o he_o find_v cherinthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n sit_v with_o a_o company_n about_o he_o dispute_v and_o divine_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n who_o unshamfast_a blasphemy_n grieve_v john_n so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n rise_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o it_o fall_v upon_o cherinthus_fw-la and_o slay_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n euse_n li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o cherub_n what_o a_o cherub_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v proper_o volucres_fw-la a_fw-fr bird._n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o certain_a high_a order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v most_o swift_a &_o ready_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o cherubin_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o yâ—_z high_a order_n of_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o sciencia_fw-la multitudo_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o science_n or_o cunning_n of_o the_o angel_n yâ—_z be_v of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v set_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la when_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o yâ—_z ark_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n these_o be_v dead_a image_n they_o be_v no_o live_a angel_n but_o only_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n partly_o to_o adourne_v the_o propitiatory_a seat_n and_o part_o to_o pluck_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n most_o high_a glory_n by_o the_o golden_a glory_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v make_v as_o the_o hebrews_n say_v like_o two_o young_a child_n with_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v reason_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o then_o to_o set_v up_o golden_a image_n as_o well_o in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v golden_a cherub_n in_o their_o tabernacle_n they_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n that_o we_o have_v non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la scultile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v miraculous_o rend_v in_o piece_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o jew_n law_n appertein_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o people_n either_o else_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o people_n which_o law_n be_v common_o call_v law_n judicial_a and_o law_n ceremonial_a both_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v utterlie_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n fulfil_v that_o in_o deed_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o utterlie_o abrogate_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a &_o flat_a answer_n &_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o solute_v of_o many_o like_a kind_n of_o cavillation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o judicials_n of_o the_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n cherubin_n what_o the_o cherubin_n be_v ascendit_fw-la super_fw-la cherubin_n &_o volauâ—t_n 18_o the_o lord_n have_v ride_v upon_o cherubin_n and_o have_v fly_v ¶_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o who_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o say_v clamabant_fw-la alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la dicentes_fw-la sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_v plena_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n cry_v one_o to_o a_o other_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glorieâ—_n upon_o these_o angel_n call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o interpretation_n the_o multitude_n of_o science_n yâ—_z lord_n ride_v for_o both_o all_o knowledge_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n &_o also_o he_o ride_v upon_o cherubin_n for_o he_o have_v they_o which_o of_o yâ—_z property_n of_o swiftness_n in_o do_v the_o message_n and_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v cherub_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i._o volucris_fw-la or_o cherubin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n i._o volucres_fw-la he_o have_v these_o angel_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o readiness_n and_o swiftness_n of_o cherubin_n which_o be_v but_o god_n creature_n and_o god_n messenger_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o mortal_a man_n that_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n wonderful_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o cherubin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o such_o might_n &_o unspeakable_a majesty_n yâ—_z as_o all_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o matter_n quick_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_v of_o swift_a run_a horse_n so_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o matter_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o steed_n of_o horse_n he_o use_v swift_a angel_n call_v cherubin_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v the_o prophet_n perceive_v the_o swiftness_n of_o angel_n by_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n invisible_a then_o will_v i_o declare_v the_o incomparable_a speed_n in_o prefer_v of_o god_n commandment_n by_o a_o material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n that_o you_o daily_o see_v which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wind_n the_o wind_n be_v of_o such_o swiftness_n that_o nothing_o can_v express_v how_o swift_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o full_a west_n and_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o full_a north._n they_o occupy_v no_o space_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o full_a blast_n even_o sudden_o even_o so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n work_v thing_n with_o such_o swiftness_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v per_fw-la presepopoliam_fw-la volavit_fw-la super_fw-la pennas_fw-la ventorum_fw-la he_o have_v not_o ride_v but_o he_o have_v fly_v not_o with_o swallow_n wing_n but_o with_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o with_o incomparable_a and_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n do_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o his_o bless_a
say_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v enter_v into_o life_n for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v loose_a or_o at_o liberty_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 76._o objection_n if_o our_o free_a will_n say_v fleshlie_o reason_n can_v do_v no_o goodness_n what_o need_n god_n to_o command_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n what_o need_n god_n to_o give_v those_o commandment_n that_o he_o know_v well_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a what_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o damn_v we_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o inquire_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o maker_n will_v or_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o commandment_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o keep_v he_o do_v it_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v know_v our_o weakness_n &_o so_o to_o seek_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v augustin_n as_o s._n austen_n declare_v well_o in_o these_o word_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a or_o else_o too_o hard_o let_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o run_v unto_o god_n his_o helper_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o commandment_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o that_o he_o may_v give_v help_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a for_o our_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o saieng_n that_o god_n neither_o can_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a augustin_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nor_o will_v condemn_v man_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o condemn_v the_o slothful_a servant_n if_o he_o have_v command_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v and_o also_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v never_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o refraction_n whereas_o he_o better_o advise_v himself_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v the_o pelagian_o do_v reckon_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n reason_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o carnal_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o reason_n do_v they_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commanndement_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n will_v command_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o man_n answer_n the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v that_o they_o know_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v every_o man_n know_v this_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v certain_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v because_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v she_o that_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o thing_n the_o law_n command_v brief_o he_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o shall_v give_v i_o keep_v in_o my_o mouth_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_n but_o because_o our_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n of_o he_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o will_n as_o will_v suffice_v we_o to_o do_v they_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a ¶_o here_o s_o austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v thâ—â—_n give_v that_o â—wée_a shouldâ—_n know_v our_o weakness_n &_o ask_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o impossible_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n here_o have_v we_o also_o that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a will_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o ill_o d._n baâ—nâ—â—_n you_o say_v god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a pelagia_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o fulfil_v they_o altogether_o again_o set_a not_o thy_o face_n against_o heaven_n to_o mockâ—_n fool_n ear_n with_o these_o word_n be_a and_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v jewel_n fol._n 317._o a_o profane_a example_n scelurus_fw-la scitha_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n every_o one_o a_o faggotte_v command_v they_o to_o break_v it_o know_v right_o well_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v both_o fatherlie_a and_o wise_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o child_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o private_a strength_n too_o much_o ¶_o looke_n law_n freewill_n common_a how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o live_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a whiâ—â—order_n continue_v but_o a_o while_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a liberal_o 1._o cor._n 16._o and_o also_o will_v timothy_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brother_n 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v common_a among_o they_o d._n whiteg_n of_o common_a prayer_n ¶_o looke_n prayer_n communion_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n epis._n do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o uâ—to_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o anaâ—â—tus_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v say_v he_o let_v all_o such_o communicate_v as_o intend_v not_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o excommunicate_a h._n latimer_n augustine_n augustin_n testify_v of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v some_o where_o daily_a some_o where_o by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n prepare_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o some_o unto_o destruction_n and_o in_o yâ—_z first_o epistle_n to_o jannaâ—iâ—s_n some_o do_v daily_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o receive_v it_o at_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v no_o day_n let_v pass_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n never_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o slack_a the_o holy_a man_n do_v call_v earnest_o upon_o they_o with_o sharp_a rebuking_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o such_o slothfulness_n such_o a_o example_n be_v in_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o dishonour_v the_o banquet_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o come_v in_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameless_a for_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o a_o banquet_n wash_v his_o hand_n sit_v down_o seem_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o do_v taste_v of_o nothing_o shall_v he_o not_o shame_v both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o banquet_n so_o thou_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o with_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n have_v
shut_v it_o up_o if_o man_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v forgive_v his_o sin_n many_o man_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v secret_a confession_n which_o some_o do_v call_v auricular_a confession_n where_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n make_v to_o god_n say_v delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n to_o thou_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v it_o i_o this_o confession_n as_o s._n hilary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v only_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v prick_v and_o afflict_a do_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v his_o old_a filthy_a life_n defi_v &_o dâ—nieth_v himself_o hate_v his_o own_o do_n and_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n do_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fashion_v his_o life_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o have_v not_o this_o mind_n this_o spirit_n and_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o mocker_n of_o god_n ric._n turnar_n if_o we_o doeconsesse_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 9â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n austen_n do_v expound_v this_o if_o thou_o tell_v not_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v god_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o pardon_v thou_o acknowledge_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v unto_o god_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n thus_o say_v austen_n m._n 218._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v my_o confession_n cha_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n they_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v a_o other_o body_n life_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o another_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o tell_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o do_v say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v within_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 228._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o chrisostome_n that_o thou_o shall_v bewray_v thyself_o abroad_o open_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 3._o homi._n upon_o the._n 12._o to_o the_o hebre._n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o confess_v chrisostome_n other_o be_v present_a which_o may_v hear_v our_o confession_n let_v the_o seek_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o body_n let_v only_a god_n see_v the_o make_n of_o thy_o confession_n god_n which_o do_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o lose_v they_o in_o thy_o confession_n chrisost._n in_o his_o servant_n of_o conf_n and_o repen_v beware_v thou_o tell_v any_o man_n thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n &_o revile_v thou_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v thou_o confess_v they_o unto_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v thy_o fault_n abroad_o but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o also_o care_v for_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n chrisost._n in_o his_o 4._o ser._n ad_fw-la lazarus_n i_o do_v not_o call_v thou_o before_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n unfold_v thy_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n and_o stripe_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o he_o it_o be_v which_o do_v not_o check_v and_o which_o gentlye_o heal_v the_o poor_a sick_a person_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o five_o homili_fw-la of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomian_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o â—nnes_n not_o except_v any_o answer_n david_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 11._o peter_n pour_v forth_o tear_n 75._o not_o pray_v in_o voice_n i_o do_v find_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 46._o sermon_n jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o heal_n o_o thing_n never_o hear_v the_o lord_n heal_v the_o disease_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o 12._o homily_n of_o the_o cananite_n bless_a rhevanus_fw-la rheva_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o singular_a judgement_n write_v thus_o tertulianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n of_o this_o privy_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o privy_a confession_n in_o old_a time_n be_v ever_o command_v bea._n rheva_n in_o argum_fw-la li._n ter._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la erasmus_n erasmus_n say_v thus_o tempore_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o wholesome_o &_o profitable_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n so_o yâ—_z it_o be_v well_o use_v as_o well_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o certain_a divine_n not_o consider_v advise_o what_o they_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n which_o be_v far_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v better_a say_v say_v the_o gloze_v gloze_v that_o confession_n be_v appoint_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o in_o poeni_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n allow_v by_o god_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a confession_n confession_n make_v unto_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o s._n paul_n make_v unto_o timothy_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n o_o brother_n timothy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a and_o have_v now_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o railer_n &_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o very_a sturdy_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o all_o they_o yâ—_z beléeve_v in_o he_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v reduce_v such_o godly_a talk_n and_o godly_a confession_n as_o sick_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n cantantes_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantionem_fw-la sing_v sweet_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o swan_n and_o signet_n which_o song_n albeit_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o be_v most_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o against_o death_n almost_o contrary_a to_o nature_n their_o song_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o oftentimes_o
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
geneva_n he_o bring_v the_o grove_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n which_o idolater_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 21._o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o temple_n geneva_n they_o worship_v tree_n and_o grove_n 3._o ¶_o this_o word_n aschrea_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ascheroth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v tree_n anâ—_n of_o some_o it_o be_v translate_v grove_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o idolater_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o grove_n in_o oaken_a grove_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o oak_n of_o dâ—dome_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n most_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o it_o give_v in_o wood_n of_o bayeâ—â—es_n be_v apollo_n worship_v dapâ—â—e_v also_o be_v notable_a where_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v wonâ—_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n among_o olive_n tree_n and_o last_o we_o may_v mark_v both_o in_o poet_n &_o also_o in_o history_n yâ—_z shadowy_a wood_n most_o large_a river_n and_o mountain_n of_o exceed_v great_a height_n be_v count_v in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n place_n most_o apt_a for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o idol_n because_o such_o place_n dreweâ—_n unto_o man_n no_o small_a admiration_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a place_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a yea_o and_o abraham_n also_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o old_a father_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o custom_n be_v till_o such_o time_n use_v as_o god_n by_o a_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n every_o where_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 77._o gvile_n the_o definition_n of_o guile_n â—eruetus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o define_v evil_a guile_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o device_n for_o to_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n dissemble_v wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gule_n some_o guile_n be_v good_a and_o other_o some_o be_v evil_a we_o call_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a &_o when_o as_o it_o hurt_v none_o but_o sometime_o profit_v but_o evil_a guile_n be_v hurtful_a and_o ever_o hurt_v some_o body_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v haltion_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o neptunus_n and_o wife_n to_o ceyâ—_n who_o she_o behold_v to_o be_v drown_v for_o sorrow_n prow_v herself_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n write_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o bird_n and_o call_v halâ—ioâ—es_n elioâ—o_o what_o the_o haltions_n 〈…〉_o be_v haltion_n be_v a_o king_n fisheâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sharp_a &_o cold_a time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o haltions_n make_v their_o nâ—ast_o â—_o in_o the_o sea_n rock_n or_o sand_n will_v 〈…〉_o their_o egg_n &_o hatch_v forth_o their_o chickensâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sea_n that_o harbour_v these_o â—oules_n thus_o sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n will_v be_v so_o calm_a &_o still_o to_o her_o guest_n for_o 〈…〉_o day_n yâ—_z man_n may_v sure_o sail_v without_o peril_n upon_o she_o not_o shake_v or_o moie_v with_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n nor_o yet_o the_o nest_n of_o these_o bird_n so_o nigh_o the_o water_n not_o once_o shake_v nor_o hurt_v with_o any_o surge_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o for_o yâ—_z time_n of_o these_o bird_n â—â—tting_v &_o hatch_n disease_n her_o guest_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o little_a time_n as_o a_o trewes_n take_v in_o the_o winter_n call_v the_o haltions_n day_n melancthon_n upon_o danâ—_n hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o hand_n moreover_o god_n hand_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o his_o power_n jere._n 18._o 6._o behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n sometime_o for_o his_o scourge_n soph._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o which_o scourge_n job._n 19_o 21._o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o augustine_n of_o the_o band_n that_o balthasâ—r_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o alone_a see_v the_o handâ—_n writing_n and_o not_o his_o guest_n 5._o as_o do_v balaamsâ—_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o balaam_n see_v not_o the_o hand_n come_v glitter_v forth_o against_o the_o light_n and_o candlestick_n rabbie_a saadias_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o â—ée_v even_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n follow_v put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n 2._o ¶_o to_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o â—high_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o theâ—_n hebrew_n use_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertein_v to_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gâ—nâ—_n 47._o 29._o ¶_o which_o ceremony_n declare_v the_o servant_n obedience_n towards_o his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n geneva_n hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v yâ—_z be_v against_o we_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 14._o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v our_o hand_n writing_n in_o that_o the_o conscience_n set_v to_o her_o seal_n subse_v 〈…〉_o and_o content_v that_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o we_o sinner_n which_o law_n concern_v damnation_n be_v take_v away_o through_o faith_n in_o christ._n tindale_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o writing_n or_o of_o a_o obligation_n make_v 14._o where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulâ—â—ll_v the_o writing_n or_o obligation_n make_v this_o writing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n only_a except_v wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o law_n christ_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v fulfil_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o l._n ridley_n upon_o the_o â—oll_n happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v 29._o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o hard_a belief_n of_o didimus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o see_v he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o say_v he_o will_v first_o see_v the_o faâ—â—eming_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n or_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o confess_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n then_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v séeâ—e_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v beléeve_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v mean_v thereby_o the_o father_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v all_o that_o they_o write_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thomas_n woâ—ld_v not_o believe_v till_o he_o see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o not_o to_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n count_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v that_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o and_o see_v it_o not_o crowley_n harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
call_v a_o exterior_a honour_v or_o a_o bodily_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o only_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o do_v any_o exterior_a honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o word_n latria_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceive_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o after_o s._n austen_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o service_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v give_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n can_v not_o have_v make_v this_o pope_n holy_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o honour_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o live_a god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a colour_n for_o they_o for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o god_n nor_o saint_n but_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v allow_v when_o moses_n come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o what_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o calf_n not_o a_o fool_n nor_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n or_o one_o of_o no_o authority_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n eloquent_a &_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n together_o in_o good_a order_n he_o also_o make_v a_o calf_n with_o yâ—_z which_o thing_n all_o their_o father_n have_v please_v god_n in_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n before_o any_o other_o image_n but_o all_o these_o colour_n be_v naked_a before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o the_o law_n say_v justinian_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n as_o celsus_n there_o define_v or_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o do_v well_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n cicero_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n persuade_v right_a and_o forbid_a wrong_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o directory_n show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n what_o profitable_a and_o what_o disprofitable_a what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ¶_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bid_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a as_o the_o commandment_n do_v speak_v book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o this_o word_n law_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o use_v paul_n term_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o after_o man_n way_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o but_o learning_n which_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o go_v with_o man_n law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v with_o outward_a work_n only_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o but_o god_n judge_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o secret_a mooving_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o his_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o rebuke_v those_o work_n most_o of_o all_o that_o spring_v not_o of_o love_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o appear_v outward_a never_o so_o honest_a and_o good_a as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v open_a sinner_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v simulars_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o pharesies_n yet_o live_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v yet_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o christian_a persecute_v they_o &_o forment_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o merciless_a as_o many_o which_o nowfaine_o outward_a good_a work_n be_v tindale_n ¶_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n these_o commandment_n only_o which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o displease_v he_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o stand_v debtor_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o offend_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o declare_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o law_n serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v then_o to_o save_v us._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v utter_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o plain_o our_o disease_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v but_o it_o can_v heal_v we_o but_o send_v we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o one_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o table_n table_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n nor_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o table_n pertain_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v these_o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n kill_v not_o commit_v none_o adultery_n steal_v not_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n covet_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o these_o two_o table_n table_n christ_n reduce_v into_o ij_o point_n which_o be_v these_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o all_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o ij_o commandment_n then_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o p._n viret_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n of_o a_o public_a wealth_n and_o in_o minos_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a manner_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o convenient_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n in_o set_v forth_o pain_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v be_v most_o apt_o apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 137._o what_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o guilty_a such_o as_o live_v in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n eternal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v &_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n straight_o require_v of_o us._n the_o law_n therefore_o justifi_v not_o but_o condemn_v according_a to_o
hierome_n say_v 3_o the_o people_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n shall_v leave_v their_o negligent_a &_o idle_a schoolmaister_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n deceive_v they_o and_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o these_o mountain_n and_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v reprove_v jewel_n fol._n 721._o what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v bring_v peace_n 3_o ¶_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v understand_v the_o great_a man_n and_o ruler_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o little_a hill_n their_o subject_n psal._n 114._o 4._o 148._o 9_o luk._n 3._o 5._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o translate_n of_o mountain_n he_o translate_v mountain_n ¶_o god_n translate_v mountain_n â—_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o the_o great_a realm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sripture_n signify_v by_o mountain_n and_o hill_n so_o translate_v he_o pharaoh_n exo._n 14._o 28._o and_o king_n senacharib_n eze._n 37._o what_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 20_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v garizim_n whereupon_o sanabalecta_n the_o cuthite_n build_v a_o temple_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedony_n his_o leave_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o issica_fw-la and_o make_v there_o maâ—asses_n his_o son_n in_o law_n high_a priest_n josephus_n bo_o 11._o mourne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v mourn_v &_o weep_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o mourn_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o unmeasurable_a and_o grievous_a lamentation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n for_o impatience_n and_o grief_n smite_v his_o own_o body_n rent_v his_o clothes_n tear_v his_o hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o math._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v t._n m._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o crosse._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o mourning_n be_v that_o cross_n without_o the_o which_o be_v never_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v thâ—e_n a_o cross_n as_o warmness_n follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v under_o the_o which_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v groan_v and_o mourn_v secret_o not_o only_o because_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o flesh_n carry_v thâ—e_n away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o wretchedness_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o because_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v &_o sorrow_n no_o less_o then_o for_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 190._o how_o far_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n admit_v the_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o deut._n 34._o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o moses_n abraham_n bewail_v his_o wife_n sara_n joseph_n mourn_v for_o his_o father_n jacob_n david_n mourn_v for_o ammon_n israel_n for_o samuel_n martha_n for_o lazarus_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 38._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o my_o son_n shed_v thy_o tear_n over_o the_o dead_a but_o jer._n 22._o 10_o say_v bewail_v not_o yâ—_z dead_a and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 7._o 13._o to_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a weep_v not_o which_o counter_a say_n paul_n recoâ—cileth_v 1._o tess._n 4._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v heathenish_a sorrow_n that_o be_v forbid_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hemâ—ing_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o 2_o ¶_o a_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v so_o yâ—_z all_o superstition_n be_v lay_v aside_o howbeit_o these_o godly_a &_o devout_a person_n yâ—_z be_v spoâ—en_v of_o here_o do_v rather_o make_v this_o lamentation_n for_o steven_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o â—arnest_n and_o valiant_a deâ—â—nder_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o no_o harm_n be_v happen_v unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v god_n mouth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n augustin_n or_o his_o commandment_n esay_n 40._o 5._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o sharp_a and_o pithye_a speech_n so_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v even_o cut_v a_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a which_o hear_v i_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o excuse_n this_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n apoc._n 16._o t._n m._n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v perform_v geneva_n of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n ¶_o looke_n staff_n multitude_a how_o it_o be_v not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n the_o turk_n be_v in_o number_n five_o time_n more_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v knowledge_n one_o god_n and_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n err_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v faithless_a 800._o year_n and_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o ever_o beléeve_v move_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n only_o &_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v faithless_a this_o 15._o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v few_o shall_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n never_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o pope_n persecute_v and_o suffer_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o persecution_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o all_o natural_a possibility_n we_o must_v suspect_v as_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o rude_a multitude_n with_o great_a assent_n and_o consent_n appear_v many_o be_v call_v 14_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v thereinto_o 8_o of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o place_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o in_o one_o murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n and_o murderer_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o tongue_n mind_n hand_n or_o by_o withhold_a of_o thing_n needful_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o canâ—sh_a giant_n and_o great_a man_n of_o name_n like_o nymrod_n the_o strong_a hunter_n which_o murder_n guiltless_a person_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n do_v more_o cruel_o at_o this_o day_n then_o do_v the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n and_o stepfollower_n of_o that_o meek_a lamb_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n also_o which_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n but_o god_n will_v abhor_v those_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal._n 5._o 6._o mar._n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 289._o ¶_o the_o unpitifull_a murderer_n be_v also_o the_o same_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n those_o caines_n and_o those_o boisterous_a nemrothe_n that_o never_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n no_o cruel_a
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ—_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ—_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ—_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v â—ap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n or_o augusti_n but_o wherehence_a that_o word_n be_v derive_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v by_o conjecture_n gather_v this_o hebrew_n word_n pharaoh_n amongst_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o avenge_v and_o especial_a in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n mean_v by_o that_o surname_n to_o signify_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o function_n &_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v namely_o that_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v avenger_n against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n pertein_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v terrify_v by_o that_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o true_a obedience_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o egyptian_a word_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 264._o how_o pharaos_n heart_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o god_n and_o himself_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o be_v continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a or_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favoured_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o halt_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o lameness_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 265._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n 14_o ¶_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v caluine_n that_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n be_v betokn_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n because_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o rife_a among_o the_o prophet_n special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o land_n be_v sustain_v with_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n run_v through_o it_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v pharaoh_n term_v leviathan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o reign_v there_o as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n caluine_n pharise_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o pharise_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n certain_a man_n which_o profess_v a_o form_n of_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o devout_a than_o other_o of_o that_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o phares_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v divide_v they_o profess_v continence_n virginity_n fast_o and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sleep_v only_o upon_o board_n some_o upon_o stone_n or_o else_o on_o thorn_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o stir_v of_o fleshly_a appetite_n they_o wear_v in_o their_o forehead_n scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n which_o they_o call_v philaterias_fw-la they_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n their_o elder_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o a_o word_n displease_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o constellation_n and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n they_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n hereby_o they_o come_v into_o wonderful_a credence_n with_o people_n whereby_o they_o draw_v to_o they_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a good_a man_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n paul_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o which_o afterward_o be_v christ_n disciple_n although_o the_o multitude_n take_v the_o profession_n for_o vain_a glory_n pervert_v that_o honest_a form_n of_o live_v into_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o declare_v their_o folly_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o which_o by_o likelihood_n be_v good_a man_n he_o dine_v &_o otherwise_o use_v they_o familiar_o eliote_n as_o concern_v the_o pharise_n saducee_n and_o esses_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharise_n profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a uneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o gate_n unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saducee_n be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profesy_v that_o they_o have_v the_o way_n to_o understande_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o theâ—e_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n &_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o maistershippe_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n and_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 23._o 6._o marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 45._o when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ._n 150._o through_o the_o war_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o arise_v among_o they_o sundry_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v pharesei_n that_o be_v segregate_v or_o choose_v they_o use_v certain_a constitution_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o they_o be_v segregate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n they_o repute_v themselves_o better_a than_o all_o other_o they_o observe_v feign_v fast_n pray_v common_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o call_v master_n their_o learning_n be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n they_o beléeve_v also_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o save_v such_o as_o beléeve_v &_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o sin_v lanquet_n tindale_n suppose_v the_o pharisee_n be_v righteous_a man_n which_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o now_o one_o dominicke_n the_o other_o france_n and_o a_o other_o barnardyns_n rule_v but_o even_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o say_v i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharesie_n and_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faultless_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 201._o what_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o gloss_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o no_o more_o god_n and_o their_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o bare_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o service_n to_o god_n the_o signification_n lose_v and_o opinion_n of_o false_a righteousness_n in_o their_o
meek_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n &_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 299._o why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n touch_v i_o not_o 17_o ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n unto_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beléeve_v the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yâ—_z touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o embrace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v yâ—_z print_v of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o but_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o far_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a yâ—_z she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o computation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 593._o tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o tradition_n augustin_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o same_o tradition_n augustine_n unto_o pompeius_n the_o pharisy_n say_v not_o unto_o christ_n chrisostom_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v law_n maker_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a they_o alter_v much_o which_o thing_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a of_o the_o jewish_a fast_n john_n northbrooke_n some_o wrest_v this_o place_n so_o far_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n math._n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n precedent_n or_o ruler_n command_v although_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o for_o their_o authority_n sake_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v right_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o such_o as_o do_v snare_n man_n with_o their_o ordinance_n &_o constitution_n now_o peradventure_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o preched_a true_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a according_a unto_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n god_n say_v to_o christ_n 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o any_o angel_n therefore_o no_o angel_n can_v take_v the_o name_n unto_o he_o god_n say_v 21_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mount_n zion_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o go_v visit_v this_o holy_a sepulchre_n god_n say_v 10._o do_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n where_o say_v he_o keep_v unto_o i_o lent_n or_o advent_a imber_n day_n or_o saint_n eve_n god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n where_o say_v he_o eat_v now_o no_o flesh_n now_o no_o whit_n meat_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n marry_v god_n say_v 1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 26_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n where_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_a from_o authority_n of_o man_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v lord_n and_o noble_a man_n under_o he_o god_n say_v 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v against_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n god_n say_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n where_o say_v he_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v in_o latin_a with_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o a_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o cipriane_a or_o what_o a_o presumption_n to_o presume_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n so_o often_o as_o a_o humane_a tradition_n lose_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n and_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o yâ—_z gospel_n blame_v likewise_o &_o reprove_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v you_o have_v reject_v god_n commandment_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n of_o which_o commandment_n s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a do_v likewise_o warn_v &_o instruct_v say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o blockishness_n have_v skill_n of_o nothing_o from_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n augustin_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 25._o ¶_o looke_n philosophy_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n ¶_o look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o father_n ¶_o read_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o transmutation_n when_o this_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v long_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o do_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la a_o master_n of_o sophistical_a sentence_n bring_v up_o these_o term_n of_o transmutation_n and_o transaccidentation_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1646._o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a trade_n of_o the_o doctor_n afore_o his_o time_n then_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v it_o this_o new_a name_n &_o call_v it_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecta_fw-la of_o the_o which_o sophism_n doctor_n dunce_n doctor_n dorbel_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n do_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o a._n g._n transvestantiation_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o pass_a or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v think_v of_o some_o not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o
from_o vanity_n and_o teach_v to_o obey_v thy_o will_n geneva_n walk_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v to_o live_v godly_a 22._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v he_o live_v godly_a and_o dye_v god_n take_v he_o away_o that_o be_v hide_v his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n lest_o haply_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n tindale_n this_o walk_n with_o god_n 9_o import_v that_o a_o man_n so_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v continual_o to_o give_v a_o account_n &_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v create_v &_o form_v govern_v &_o guide_v i_o i_o can_v shun_v his_o hand_n nor_o escape_v his_o judgement_n &_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o all_o my_o work_n but_o also_o my_o thought_n lo_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n &_o why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o pervert_v and_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o corrupt_v as_o may_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o enoch_n continue_v uncorrupted_a &_o whereof_o come_v that_o because_o he_o gather_v his_o wit_n to_o he_o and_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o bridle_n to_o deal_v disorderly_a but_o although_o iniquity_n be_v a_o waterflud_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n caluine_n upon_o job._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o walk_v augustin_n not_o by_o change_v of_o place_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o by_o occupieng_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n where_o dwell_v walk_a and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n mean_v one_o thing_n wall_n what_o this_o wall_n be_v have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o us._n 14_o ¶_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o wall_n &_o cause_n of_o hate_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v take_v away_o in_o who_o steed_n be_v love_v come_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n tindale_n break_a down_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n geneva_n war_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n be_v just_a such_o a_o war_n be_v count_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o demand_v thing_n again_o or_o else_o to_o put_v away_o injury_n or_o to_o revenge_n they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 23._o quest_n the_o 2._o chap._n iustum_fw-la &_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isidorus_n for_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v yâ—_z war_n be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o war_n may_v just_o be_v make_v be_v these_o to_o require_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o repulse_v injury_n whereunto_o be_v agreeable_a that_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la just_a war_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o revenge_v injury_n after_o this_o manner_n war_n be_v proclaim_v against_o city_n when_o they_o will_v not_o either_o render_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o do_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o israel_n take_v war_n against_o the_o beniamite_n that_o a_o most_o wicked_a crime_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n add_v that_o those_o war_n also_o do_v especial_o seem_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v many_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o god_n once_o command_v to_o make_v war_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o justice_n for_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n for_o then_o both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v author_n of_o the_o war_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n call_v to_o war_n they_o ought_v not_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o his_o 205._o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o earl_n a_o man_n of_o war_n which_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v africa_n under_o caesar._n thou_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o think_v yâ—_z they_o which_o with_o weapon_n serve_v the_o public_a wealth_n can_v please_v god_n this_o be_v his_o proposition_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o david_n say_v he_o mode_n many_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 186._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n in_o make_v of_o just_a war_n say_v augustine_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a except_o also_o the_o world_n be_v just_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprehend_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n then_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o winter_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v what_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o the_o three_o cantion_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o necessity_n wherefore_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o be_v incline_v unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 187._o the_o anabaptist_n reason_n against_o war_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n 35_o i_o be_v the_o vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ_n kingdom_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n 6_o which_o water_n do_v run_v quiet_o and_o without_o hurly_n burly_n their_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o share_n 3._o and_o sword_n into_o mattock_n if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 39_o turn_v thou_o thy_o left_a side_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 52_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v not_o the_o cockle_n be_v pull_v out_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n 30_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 3_o who_o that_o will_v read_v s._n austen_n to_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o to_o faustus_n manichaeus_n the_o 22_o book_n &_o in_o chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a shall_v have_v all_o these_o place_n answer_v reason_n for_o war_n a_o time_n of_o war_n &_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccles._n 3._o 8._o david_n say_v in_o 144._o psalm_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n david_n finger_n be_v fight_v finger_n yet_o david_n finger_n be_v holy_a finger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o saul_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o abigal_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o some_o war_n be_v god_n war_n than_o all_o war_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o baptist_n do_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o soldier_n for_o he_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wage_n paul_n will_v have_v himself_o lead_v to_o caesaria_n by_o strength_n of_o soldier_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n be_v tribute_n
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
divide_v josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n divide_v the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n lanquet_n yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o ¶_o we_o must_v so_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n tradition_n 29_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v our_o neck_n unto_o the_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v so_o put_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o antichrist_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o seek_v no_o carnal_a liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n s._n i._o cheek_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 29_o ¶_o by_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o receive_n to_o be_v our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v subject_n under_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v find_v his_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n under_o he_o to_o be_v plesaunt_n and_o sweet_a for_o there_o shall_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n andâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v taste_v yâ—_z sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fox_n ¶_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o yoke_n he_o mean_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n and_o scholar_n but_o how_o heavy_a a_o lump_n the_o law_n be_v s._n peter_n describe_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i._o gough_n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n d._n heynes_n what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v for_o thou_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n 4._o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o yoke_n figure_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o so_o oppress_v the_o people_n that_o saint_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n yâ—_z neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o act._n 15._o 10._o this_o yoke_n have_v christ_n break_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o utter_o discharge_v the_o burden_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v now_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o fold_n punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o the_o hebrews_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n the_o staff_n of_o the_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a bondage_n wherewith_o the_o spiritual_a sennacherib_n of_o who_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n and_o shadow_n bind_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n t._n m._n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n 14._o ¶_o my_o heavy_a sin_n be_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o that_o ty_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o remembrance_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o â—eare_z the_o yoke_n of_o his_o youth_n 27._o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v never_o begin_v too_o timely_a to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o the_o affliction_n grow_v great_a our_o patience_n also_o by_o experience_n may_v be_v strong_a geneva_n iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n 20_o by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n be_v understand_v anguish_n and_o grief_n sorrow_n &_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n 3._o reg._n 8._o 51._o for_o egypt_n be_v to_o they_o a_o iron_n furnace_n for_o the_o great_a anguish_n sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o there_o suffer_v t._n m._n zachary_n how_o zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v just_a in_o scripture_n scripture_n commend_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o say_v master_n fox_n i_o can_v answer_v thus_o yâ—_z if_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o to_o let_v my_o own_o answer_n go_v i_o will_v set_v s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o where_o he_o declare_v two_o manner_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o immutable_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o god_n &_o be_v here_o declare_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o fragility_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o by_o comparison_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o so_o account_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o frail_a creature_n &_o accept_v the_o same_o &_o in_o the_o same_o produce_v this_o example_n both_o of_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n &_o also_o of_o job._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o just_a man_n here_o say_v yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a so_o far_o as_o they_o both_o true_o acknowledge_v &_o humble_o confess_v their_o own_o imperfection_n go_v wtall_a etc._n etc._n so_o yâ—_z of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o zachary_n we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n yâ—_z if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n with_o man_n &_o not_o with_o god_n in_o who_o judgement_n say_v david_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n only_a yâ—_z flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v who_o only_o be_v just_a die_v for_o yâ—_z unjust_a as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v whereupon_o i_o ground_n this_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v not_o unjust_a before_o god_n as_o they_o say_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v so_o that_o rather_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o sensu_fw-la contrario_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unjust_a again_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n do_v live_v therein_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o die_v ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o just_o as_o they_o shall_v master_n fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foe_fw-mi 36._o ¶_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproach_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o say_v true_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n dicite_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o god_n in_o christ_n
impute_v not_o to_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o fault_n and_o david_n be_v true_a who_o say_v psa._n 14._o omnes_fw-la declinaverunt_fw-la they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v abominable_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o in_o this_o number_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v also_o comprehend_v both_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 142._o psa._n have_v thus_o non_fw-la intre_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n living_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o only_o such_o as_o live_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o in_o time_n both_o pass_v then_o present_a &_o to_o come_v i._o gough_n how_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n confirm_v priest_n marriage_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n 5._o zachary_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o blame_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o wife_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o our_o ministry_n sir_n i._o cheek_n zeal_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n zeal_n zeale_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o lu_v or_o desire_v after_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n follow_v grief_n both_o because_o of_o yâ—_z fellowship_n of_o other_o and_o also_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o râ—_n foe_fw-mi 313._o finis_fw-la nu._n 16._o g._n ver_fw-la 48._o exo._n 28._o f._n ver_fw-la 33._o apoc._n 9_o b._n ver_fw-la 11._o apoc._n 21._o b_o ver_fw-la 8._o luke_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o mat._n 24_o b._n ver_fw-la 15._o dan._n 9_o g._n ver_fw-la 27._o psal._n 34._o gen._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o gen._n 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o luke_n 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o bosom_n gen._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o lie_n gen._n 26._o ver_fw-la 4._o eat_v joh._n 8._o ver_fw-la 56_o luke_n 16._o joâ—_a 1._o ver_fw-la 29._o to._n 4._o ve_fw-la 6_o 1._o thes._n 4_o â—_o ver_fw-la 3._o socra_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o reg._n 18._o 4._o 2._o par._n 17._o 7._o 4._o reg._n 13â—â—_n 4._o 2._o par._n 32._o 17._o mat._n 14._o 4_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 〈…〉_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 19_o john_n purvey_v gen._n 1._o 2d_o rom._n 5._o 17._o â—en_n 3._o 6._o 3._o cor._n 15._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o euthichians_n confound_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o adamite_n apoc._n 22._o 18._o rom_n 8._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 16._o two_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n gen._n 12._o 20._o gen_n 19_o 2._o reg._n 12._o dan._n 13._o mat._n 14._o pro._n 6._o apoc._n 3._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 8._o luk_n 21._o 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o col._n 1._o 24._o mar._n 9_o 40_o mat._n 12._o 30._o luk._n 22._o 44._o act._n 25._o 22_o act._n 26._o 28_o mat._n 26._o 7._o exo._n 9_o 6_o 1._o tim_n 2._o 4._o 1._o co._n 3._o 22_o luk._n 11._o 41._o mat._n 6._o 1._o 2._o cor_fw-la 9â—_n 7_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6_o mar._n 12._o 42_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o luk._n 12._o 33._o atticus_n heretic_n psal._n 9_o heb._n 13._o 10_o esa._n 60._o 7._o 1._o co._n 9_o 13_o mat._n 5._o 23_o apâ—_n 21._o 20_o nu._n 5._o 22._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o 〈…〉_o act._n 5._o 2._o act._n 5._o 4._o heretic_n august_n de_fw-fr veer_fw-la religâ—ca_fw-la ult._n col._n 2._o 18._o humbleness_n holiness_n religion_n or_o superstition_n of_o angel_n good_a angel_n evil_a angel_n 21._o pet._n 2â—â—1_n psal._n 89._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 5._o act._n 12._o 15._o mat._n 12._o 30._o heb._n 1._o 7._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n â—ze_v 8._o 13._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n four_o angel_n apoc._n 7._o â—_o apoc._n 7._o 1â—_n apoc._n 8._o 〈…〉_o apoc._n 1._o 1â—_n john_n 5._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 34._o psal_n 4._o 5._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 10._o psal._n 2._o 12._o augustine_n just_a anger_n evil_a anger_n good_a anger_n heb._n 3._o 16._o holy_a anger_n wrath._n judic._n 2._o 14_o mat._n 5._o 16._o mat._n 6._o 17._o mat._n 6._o 13_o 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n neither_o antichrist_n not_o a_o right_n look_v for_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o barnard_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n gregory_n guard_n of_o priest_n barnard_n hierom._n sibilla_n 4._o monarch_n 7._o hill_n hiero._n iâ—â—ier_n cap_n 7._o li._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o 13_o heretic_n heretic_n heretic_n not_o head_n cyprian_n hierom._n origenâ—_n chrisostome_n augustinâ—_n glos._n gal._n 2._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5_o clement_n phil._n 4._o 3._o ignatius_n chrisostonâ—_n gal._n 1._o 1._o jere._n 14._o 14_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o heretic_n eusebius_n cipri_n li._n 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la 3._o cornelium_n calu._n cap._n â—_o sect._n 54._o heretic_n epist._n ad_fw-la nepo_n epis._n 10._o 〈…〉_o ark_n of_o covenant_n apoc._n 11._o 19_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n apo._n 16._o 16_o augustin_n esa._n 40._o 10_o esa._n 52._o 10_o esa._n 63._o 5._o heretic_n job._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 18._o 14._o psal._n 38._o 2._o joh._n 16._o 23â—_n mat._n 16._o 13._o isay._n 31._o 8_o esa._n 19_o 12_o esa._n 47._o 13._o jere._n 10._o 2d_o esa._n 44._o 25_o augustin_n deu._n 18._o 10_o rom._n 12._o 19_o mat._n 3._o 10._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o judic._n 9_o 4._o baal_n berith_n psal._n 106._o 28._o baal_n peor_n gen._n 11._o 9_o apoc._n 14._o 8_o jere._n 51._o 25_o esay_n 21._o 1._o lere_n 51._o 63_o apo._n 18._o 21_o exo._n 33._o 23_o rom._n 6._o 3._o act._n 8._o 21._o no_o grace_n act._n 10._o 44._o act._n 8._o 28._o deu._n 29._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 1â—_n ge._n 17._o 17._o ge._n 17._o 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o act._n 8._o 37._o mat._n 28._o 19_o josu._n 3._o 15._o 4._o re._n 2._o 8._o 4._o re._n 5._o 14_o word_n wash_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n christ_n soldier_n 1._o co._n 10._o 2_o moses_n act._n 11._o 16â—_n holic_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 29._o dead_a mat._n 3._o 11._o dip_v word_n &_o element_n 1._o pe._n 3._o 21_o act._n 13._o 6_o luk_n 1._o 25._o judi._n 13._o 2._o esay_n 54._o â—_o apostle_n heretic_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 110._o deut._n 23._o 2_o heb._n 128_o 3._o re._n 7._o 26_o 4._o reg._n 1._o 2._o mat._n 10._o 23_o job._n 40._o 1â—_n esa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16_o psa._n 106._o 1â—_n esa._n 28._o 16_o psa._n 116._o 10_o mat._n 7._o 5._o heretic_n apo._n 21._o 20_o reduce_v from_o his_o heresy_n apoc._n 11._o 7_o john_n 8._o 44._o apoc._n 3._o 1._o apoc._n 13._o 18_o apo._n 13._o 3._o gen._n 7._o 9_o booz_n â—eu_n 11._o 3._o josu._n 16._o 2._o josu._n 7._o 2._o hierome_n judi._n 20._o 1â—_n josu._n 18._o 13_o ose._n 12._o 4._o amos._n 4._o 4._o amos._n 5._o 5_o mat._n 2._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 21._o 1._o john_n 5_o 2d_o bede_n adelstone_n alured_n theodoretus_n s._n cuthlake_n psalter_n 1_o say_v 43._o 1_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o â—_o gregory_n read_v palinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola._n hierome_n dist._n 81._o 〈…〉_o episcopus_fw-la dist._n 86._o ca_fw-mi fratrem_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr clastio_n li._n 1._o cap._n 1._o hierom._n barnard_n cipriane_a 1._o pe._n 5._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o bishop_n &_o deacon_n ranulph_n anselme_n thomas_n becket_n richard_n srupe_n john_n 10._o 33_o esa._n 43._o 25._o luke_n 2._o 34._o psal._n 5._o 12._o augustine_n chrisostome_n gen._n 14._o 60_o gen._n 27._o 28_o apoc._n 20._o 6_o the_o bishop_n finger_n can_v bless_v mar._n 14._o 22_o mat._n 26._o 26_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o job._n 1._o 21._o esa._n 65._o 16_o psa._n 24._o 5._o apoc._n 3._o 17_o 2._o re._n 5._o 6._o apo._n 14._o 20_o apoc._n 7._o 14_o heb._n 9_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o blood_n sprinkle_v deu._n 12._o 23_o blood_n forbid_v deu._n 12._o 23_o blood_n soul_n apo._n 11._o 11_o blood_n of_o martyr_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o rom._n 8._o 14_o augu._n ad_fw-la dardamus_fw-la fulgen._n ad_fw-la transmun_n reg_fw-la li._n 2._o origen_n in_o ma._n ho._n 33_o augu._n ad_fw-la dardamus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la dam_fw-la epâ—st_fw-la 17._o ciril_n in_o john_n lâ—_n 6._o ca._n 4._o ambr._n in_o luke_n lâ—_n 10._o ca._n 4._o vige._n count_n eutichen_n li._n 1._o vige._n contr_n eutich_n li._n 4_o vigelius_n vigelius_n apo._n 20._o 12_o apoc._n 3._o 5._o apo._n 20._o 12_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n luk._n 24._o 4â—_n book_n of_o macchabee_n nâ—_n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13_o
in_o that_o he_o become_v their_o captain_n it_o seem_v he_o sin_v in_o receive_v such_o as_o abimelech_n receive_v the_o needy_a and_o vagabond_n assemble_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v contain_v judi._n 9_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o gather_v they_o not_o to_o slay_v the_o innocent_a as_o do_v abimelech_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n neither_o to_o spoil_v the_o faithful_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o keep_v their_o good_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o 1._o reg._n 25._o of_o nabal_n but_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o many_o place_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o ambushment_n of_o saul_n the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o necessity_n chief_o when_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v prolong_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o in_o many_o the_o forfeifure_n be_v release_v in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a i._o bridges_n how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n mind_v to_o punish_v david_n for_o ravish_v bethsabe_n 4_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n privelie_o but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o what_o be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o david_n it_o be_v that_o absalon_n shall_v ravish_v his_o father_n wife_n 22._o and_o defile_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n the_o hittite_n ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o number_v his_o people_n &_o in_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v again_o mephiboseth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o urias_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o repute_v unto_o he_o lyra._n how_o david_n number_v the_o people_n and_o whereof_o it_o come_v whereof_o come_v it_o that_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 1_o the_o text_n report_v how_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o mischief_n when_o david_n number_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n then_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o deliver_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o come_v and_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o there_o to_o hide_v us._n for_o if_o such_o thing_n befall_v unto_o david_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o genealogy_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1._o ¶_o these_o two_o be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o david_n in_o the_o mystical_a psal._n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n geneva_n where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n david_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chapter_n 17._o 54._o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n into_o his_o own_o tent._n but_o lyra_n say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 21._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v etc._n etc._n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n lyra_n daughter_n of_o men._n ¶_o looke_n son_n of_o god_n daughter_n of_o zion_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n dance_v how_o dance_v be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n the_o wicked_a run_v after_o the_o tabor_n and_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v true_a 12_o that_o the_o flute_n and_o the_o tabor_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v simple_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o most_o common_o they_o perverte_v the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o tabor_n do_v not_o soon_o sound_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a but_o there_o be_v always_o light_o some_o vanity_n i_o say_v not_o superstitious_a but_o beastly_a for_o behodle_o man_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o they_o can_v sport_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a mirth_n but_o they_o fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o they_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o themselves_o this_o than_o job_n mean_v to_o note_v here_o a_o curse_a mirth_n &_o a_o mirth_n that_o god_n condemn_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v warning_n to_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o such_o loose_a &_o wanton_a pastime_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o advisedlie_o restrain_v ourselves_o and_o set_v god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v our_o mirth_n and_o we_o so_o use_v his_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n ward_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o mirth_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o melody_n sound_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 373._o against_o dance_v use_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v and_o we_o use_v sing_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n so_o also_o by_o a_o moderate_a dance_n we_o may_v testify_v the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o david_n public_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o maiden_n with_o dance_n and_o song_n celebrate_v his_o victory_n against_o goliath_n maria_n also_o sister_n of_o moses_n when_o pharâ—o_n be_v oâ—erthrowen_v and_o slay_v lead_v dance_n with_o other_o woman_n &_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n wherefore_o see_v holy_a man_n and_o chafe_v woman_n use_v dance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v vicious_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v dance_v mingle_v together_o with_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v nourishment_n and_o provoker_n of_o wantonness_n &_o lust_n maria_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n dance_v not_o with_o young_a man_n but_o apart_o by_o herself_o among_o woman_n neither_o david_n dance_v with_o woman_n and_o maiden_n which_o celebrate_v his_o victory_n dance_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o man_n per._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 286._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a and_o what_o evil_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o although_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o dance_v yet_o much_o more_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n wont_a to_o follow_v of_o their_o spectacle_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a father_n who_o now_o and_o then_o use_v dance_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a and_o chaste_a so_o that_o the_o man_n dance_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o by_o themselves_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o dance_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o mingle_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o our_o man_n say_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o say_v so_o they_o utter_v themselves_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o augustine_n augustin_n against_o petilianus_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o restrain_v idle_a and_o wantonne_v dance_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o dance_n and_o do_v dance_v together_o with_o woman_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o to_o restrain_v this_o vice_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal._n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n of_o ten_o string_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o